forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
christian_a faith_n be_v contend_v upon_o with_o such_o great_a offence_n again_o another_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unworthy_o defame_v and_o their_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n privy_o accuse_v therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v their_o teacher_n quit_v of_o slander_n and_o their_o church_n confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o disposition_n ought_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a that_o be_v delight_v with_o contention_n with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o disturbance_n of_o congregation_n christ._n second_o luke_n describe_v the_o trusty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o these_o person_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a argument_n and_o as_o concern_v silas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o return_v home_o again_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n doubtless_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o travail_n whereof_o he_o see_v good_a success_n follow_v be_v yet_o needful_a for_o that_o church_n therefore_o silas_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n consider_v he_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n which_o example_n it_o become_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o travail_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v execrable_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a do_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n leave_v the_o congregation_n among_o who_o they_o may_v with_o great_a utility_n do_v good_a service_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v somewhat_o also_o say_v namely_o how_o after_o they_o have_v abide_v a_o certain_a season_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n therefore_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o unto_o lurdenly_a idleness_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o travail_n to_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v seek_v their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o mildness_n of_o mind_n be_v among_o they_o and_o how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o envy_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o we_o see_v chief_o intend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n they_o know_v that_o with_o these_o weapon_n nation_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v final_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v chief_o busy_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o that_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a figure_n where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n vesture_n shall_v be_v hang_v with_o bell_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o bishop_n abhor_v from_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v hound_n and_o great_a horse_n and_o a_o sluggish_a and_o servile_a sort_n of_o courtling_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o food_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contempt_n with_o all_o state_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o other_o church_n consult_v with_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o they_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o visit_v and_o look_v unto_o they_o because_o beside_o the_o natural_a levity_n of_o mankind_n diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v pluck_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v the_o best_a order_a church_n that_o be_v wherefore_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n he_o keep_v his_o watch_n and_o stand_v and_o spare_v no_o labour_n so_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v which_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o prince_n minister_n they_o be_v three_o be_v declare_v a_o greievous_a and_o infortunate_a discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v notable_a we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o these_o two_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o copartener_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o suffer_v many_o peril_n together_o both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a band_n to_o bind_v amity_n and_o friendship_n together_o that_o can_v be_v beside_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v marvelous_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grievous_a dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o afterward_o joint_o labour_v together_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v one_o john_n mark_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n barnabas_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o take_v in_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n for_o his_o device_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v pardon_n if_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a room_n and_o dignity_n again_o and_o the_o godliness_n of_o marie_n his_o mother_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n who_o when_o persecution_n rage_v most_o let_v her_o house_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n and_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n paul_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o fellow_n who_o he_o remember_v have_v so_o foul_o slide_n back_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o many_o for_o he_o remember_v christ_n say_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n be_v help_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o silas_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v let_v go_v unto_o his_o work_n or_o business_n of_o barnabas_n luke_n report_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o mark_v and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n which_o be_v his_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o although_o paul_n severity_n in_o every_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o example_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o precedent_n against_o all_o runagate_n and_o forsaker_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v to_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o any_o grievous_a offence_n and_o who_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o offence_n before_o commit_v
to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o religion_n receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n since_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o head_n and_o without_o advice_n but_o the_o towneclarke_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_a the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a wit_n he_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thing_n think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o appease_v they_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v urge_v or_o compel_v by_o no_o public_a authority_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o this_o politic_a man_n seek_v only_o how_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o sedition_n at_o one_o which_o he_o see_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o hot_a which_o thing_n he_o suppose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o commodious_o by_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o by_o open_a disputation_n heaven_n which_o the_o seditious_a will_v have_v little_o regard_v here_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o think_v diana_n image_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o after_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v man_n with_o his_o juggle_n so_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o creature_n then_o deceive_v he_o they_o every_o day_n with_o new_a fetch_n and_o device_n for_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o that_o through_o her_o protection_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v so_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o shield_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o numa_n their_o king_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o that_o the_o town_n clerk_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n may_v worthy_o be_v join_v but_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n pass_v with_o such_o sleight_n have_v delude_v but_o the_o heathen_a only_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n also_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lauretum_n miraculous_o convey_v over_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chappelles_n that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v dedicate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v diverse_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n which_o the_o monk_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v luke_n paint_v where_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o image_n in_o monk_n book_n whereof_o they_o say_v some_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n some_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v some_o weep_v some_o prophesy_v and_o other_o some_o have_v some_o notable_a property_n or_o other_o by_o the_o which_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o rank_n crop_v of_o error_n use_v to_o spring_v of_o image_n where_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o worship_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v 19_o which_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o oppugn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o defend_v they_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o unhappy_a president_n of_o superstition_n everywhere_o in_o every_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v premise_v whereby_o he_o think_v their_o moody_a mind_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v he_o plain_o rebuke_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o great_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v stranger_n and_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o say_v you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n hither_o which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o of_o paul_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v true_a who_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n and_o idolatry_n do_v to_o diana_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o defence_n of_o the_o towneclarke_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o make_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o town_n clerk_n word_n declare_v what_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v namely_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n we_o hear_v common_o in_o our_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o deck_v with_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n blasphemer_n they_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v church_n robber_n which_o either_o by_o stealth_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o else_o violent_o invade_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n but_o who_o do_v this_o more_o impudent_o than_o pope_n bishop_n monk_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o this_o mark_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o kinsfolk_n common_o of_o the_o church_n good_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o family_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v spend_v upon_o harlot_n dyce_n horse_n hound_n and_o a_o lubberlyke_a sort_n of_o servant_n yea_o they_o disdain_v we_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o we_o labour_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v the_o good_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n again_o for_o we_o defend_v not_o they_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v and_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n good_n again_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n they_o give_v unto_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heresy_n and_o use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o their_o book_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v we_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o oh_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v find_v a_o heathen_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o now_o adays_o amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v testify_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n minister_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o how_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v these_o man_n be_v no_o church_n robber_n nor_o blasphemer_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o for_o although_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o great_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o religion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o now_o a_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o the_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o pollute_v the_o church_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o oration_n weal_n where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o private_a matter_n as_o public_a say_v but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n with_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o thus_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a case_n of_o a_o private_a and_o belong_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o add_v
a_o angel_n have_v appeaâ—ed_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v great_a deâ—bate_n the_o captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n god_n use_v to_o exercise_v his_o choose_a with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a tribulation_n but_o again_o he_o deliver_v they_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n by_o mean_n unlooked_a for_o of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o every_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o by_o luke_n in_o paul_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o be_v many_o way_n lay_v wait_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o new_a help_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n once_o think_v not_o of_o much_o less_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o or_o require_v for_o first_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o furious_a jews_n hand_n by_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n short_o after_o where_o he_o will_v have_v pleat_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v defend_v from_o scourge_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n when_o the_o captain_n have_v commit_v both_o his_o matter_n and_o life_n unto_o most_o wicked_a judge_n god_n send_v such_o a_o division_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o wish_v his_o death_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n give_v not_o over_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o they_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n but_o where_o in_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v first_o and_o foremost_a it_o behove_v thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n jew_n for_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v pharisee_o and_o some_o saducee_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o josephus_n which_o refer_v their_o beginning_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o approve_v author_n testify_v that_o they_o begin_v under_o johannes_n hircanus_n the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o bear_v rule_n than_o to_o care_n for_o religion_n diverse_a opinion_n begin_v to_o spring_v about_o religion_n by_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n cease_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o three_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o law_n â—hariseies_n follow_v tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n beside_o be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n they_o teach_v fatal_a destiny_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o stoic_n and_o these_o man_n be_v cloak_v with_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o work_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o second_o be_v the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o destiny_n attribute_v freewill_n unto_o they_o saduceis_n and_o although_o they_o seem_v earnest_o to_o commend_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n yet_o open_v they_o the_o window_n unto_o epicure_n and_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a live_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o angel_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sect_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o sharp_a tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o third_o sect_n be_v the_o esseni_n escene_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o pharisee_o and_o saducee_n measure_v or_o weigh_v virtue_n but_o by_o word_n only_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n live_v a_o single_a life_n will_v have_v no_o servant_n have_v their_o good_n common_a get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o public_a service_n for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n company_n and_o because_o these_o man_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o get_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o balsamum_n where_o they_o plant_v garden_n and_o study_a physic_n whereby_o because_o they_o do_v man_n good_a they_o get_v great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n among_o all_o man_n these_o man_n usage_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v great_o resemble_v save_v that_o they_o more_o disturb_v common_a weal_n and_o fulfil_v their_o profession_n less_o sincere_o because_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o beastliness_n and_o be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n yet_o because_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o essenes_n be_v somewhat_o austere_a and_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v the_o few_o that_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v only_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o sect_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v what_o evil_a the_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n and_o idleness_n that_o spring_v thereof_o use_v to_o breed_v see_v these_o evil_n so_o deform_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o papistry_n breed_v of_o the_o like_a beginning_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o happen_v not_o again_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v which_o in_o so_o foul_a a_o scatterment_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v yet_o reserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o same_o at_o length_n may_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o the_o monk_n in_o every_o place_n rule_v the_o roast_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v find_v which_o dare_v open_o inveigh_v against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o have_v lie_v lurk_v in_o their_o house_n &_o have_v think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o superstitiousness_n here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v the_o adversary_n which_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la day_n yes_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o the_o same_o almost_o overwhelm_v and_o bury_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o helias_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v which_o have_v never_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n although_o helias_n know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o furthermore_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v diverse_o divide_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o will_v easy_o agree_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o they_o all_o fight_n under_o one_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n which_o special_o assault_v his_o kingdom_n will_v god_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o seek_v their_o chief_a praise_n and_o glory_n by_o dissension_n and_o debate_n which_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v their_o naughty_a affection_n unto_o counsel_n for_o hereby_o they_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o who_o they_o see_v contend_v so_o bitter_o among_o themselves_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v else_o where_o pharisie_n now_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n who_o perceive_v his_o band_n of_o adversary_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o diverse_a sect_n devise_v a_o way_n by_o and_o by_o how_o to_o set_v they_o
far_o his_o desert_n shall_v pass_v all_o praise_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n now_o live_v have_v make_v certain_a learned_a verse_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o why_o your_o lordship_n shall_v accept_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o i_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o inutilis_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n if_o happy_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o service_n i_o owe_v unto_o our_o english_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o way_n bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n as_o i_o be_o i_o find_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o desire_v i_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o tully_n interpret_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n animi_fw-la ingenui_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la debeas_fw-la eidem_fw-la velle_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la hereby_o therefore_o shall_v your_o honour_n bind_v i_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o accept_v and_o think_v well_o not_o of_o the_o work_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o contrary_a wise_a of_o i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o for_o my_o poor_a good_a will_n sake_n which_o find_v myself_o so_o estreight_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n towards_o i_o and_o with_o the_o slender_a amends_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v again_o for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o aeschines_n shift_n sometime_o scholar_n unto_o socrates_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n &_o not_o able_a worthy_o to_o recompense_n socrates_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o and_o perceive_v diverse_a other_o of_o socrates_n scholar_n do_v gratify_v he_o with_o sundry_a rich_fw-fr and_o sumptuous_a present_n sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a thing_n to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o and_o hereby_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v i_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o therefore_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v myself_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o sure_o quoth_v he_o what_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a present_a and_o gift_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o thyself_o thus_o trust_v my_o poor_a present_n shall_v be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n than_o be_v aeschines_n at_o socrates_n i_o most_o humble_o commend_v i_o unto_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o give_v you_o a_o life_n wherein_o you_o may_v long_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o herne_n the_o xxj_o of_o april_n 1572._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n bridges_n vicar_n of_o herne_n ¶_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a policy_n that_o the_o new_a broach_v divine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n occam_n dorbell_n and_o such_o other_o doctor_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o force_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o to_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v other_o matter_n enough_o to_o occupy_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n upon_o they_o invent_v a_o book_n call_v the_o golden_a legend_n the_o author_n whereof_o undoubted_o have_v both_o a_o leaden_a mouth_n and_o a_o iron_n face_n as_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a spaniarde_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o testify_v to_o this_o they_o join_v their_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a book_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n more_o true_o than_o they_o do_v bible_n babble_n stuff_v with_o most_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n some_o of_o they_o so_o dishonest_a that_o it_o will_v and_o do_v abhor_v many_o christian_n ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n such_o blockish_a and_o stony_a schoolmaster_n as_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a whatsoever_o mannes_z idle_a brain_n can_v devise_v whatsoever_o any_o monk_n or_o friar_n gross_a minerva_n can_v forge_v or_o invent_v though_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n the_o four_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fable_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v very_o trim_a and_o gay_a gear_n to_o occupy_v the_o people_n ear_n withal_o yea_o have_v they_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o these_o if_o more_o may_v have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v understand_v for_o this_o cause_n whosoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o lead_v about_o in_o the_o blind_a maze_n of_o man_n invention_n will_v have_v translate_v any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o fruitful_a treatise_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o their_o utility_n and_o edification_n he_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a for_o say_v they_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v book_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o set_v open_a in_o every_o church_n mean_v their_o carve_a and_o paint_a puppetrie_n and_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o read_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o also_o be_v hatch_v and_o maintain_v such_o strange_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n as_o these_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o lie_v folk_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v mean_v those_o that_o live_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o like_a acorn_n and_o swill_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o have_v never_o taste_v one_o morsel_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o such_o slender_a remembrance_n as_o these_o of_o i_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o unlearn_n sake_n for_o who_o cause_n i_o chief_o take_v pain_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o english_a i_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n both_o by_o scripture_n apparent_a reason_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n in_o this_o do_v wrought_v altogether_o against_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o part_n of_o my_o triple_a division_n for_o so_o may_v i_o write_v not_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o unskilful_a but_o a_o work_n and_o treatise_n which_o in_o quantity_n may_v match_v or_o exceed_v the_o translation_n itself_o as_o touch_v scripture_n the_o new_a doctor_n and_o we_o also_o agree_v herein_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a concern_v good_a manner_n and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o all_o serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n therefore_o of_o consequence_n it_o must_v also_o serve_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o both_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o duty_n aswell_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o must_v do_v the_o like_a moses_n receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o faithful_o and_o true_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n like_o daw_n pie_n and_o popinjay_n but_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v as_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n these_o be_v his_o word_n harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thine_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
morning_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n consult_v which_o way_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o meaning_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o angel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o marvelous_o elude_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o think_v themselves_o crafty_a and_o wily_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n we_o also_o must_v think_v no_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o much_o to_o search_v they_o out_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o travail_n therein_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v they_o busy_o address_v and_o hie_v themselves_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n declare_v a_o show_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o these_o case_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v most_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v long_o ago_o give_v against_o they_o 17._o which_o dare_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o he_o be_v adjoin_v the_o other_o priest_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a affection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n also_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o which_o order_n be_v long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o furthermore_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o other_o public_a officer_n that_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v what_o let_v now_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v together_o sure_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n you_o can_v easy_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o good_a or_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o obey_v or_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o conspiracy_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n counsel_n because_o many_o suppose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o general_a counsel_n touch_v who_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v obtain_v wherein_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v those_o old_a counsel_n be_v of_o nicaea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o authority_n govern_v and_o rule_v lest_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n may_v kindle_v more_o contention_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o like_a in_o these_o day_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o tell_v because_o i_o see_v none_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n content_v to_o forsake_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o usurp_v nor_o willing_a to_o submit_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gate_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n to_o come_v of_o they_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n their_o counsel_n use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pleat_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n which_o many_o year_n now_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v bishop_n sit_v which_o they_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n use_v to_o create_v from_o who_o if_o a_o man_n take_v their_o peevish_a and_o stage_n play_v apparel_n and_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v that_o represent_v any_o show_n of_o bishoply_a duty_n or_o dignity_n and_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v seller_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n that_o infidel_n murderer_n whoremonger_n wytche_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n have_v their_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o 21._o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o vice_n which_o yet_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o use_v to_o call_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o their_o counsel_n it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o catholic_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a show_n represent_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n but_o with_o a_o vain_a visure_n beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a and_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n testify_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o most_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o the_o war_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o bull_n whereby_o they_o summon_v and_o call_v counsellor_n for_o they_o so_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o where_o they_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n to_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o herein_o little_a or_o nothing_o dissemble_v their_o great_a hatred_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witting_o perish_v submit_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o say_n of_o david_n chief_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o let_v we_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n enemy_n who_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o apostle_n send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o strive_v do_v marvelous_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
gather_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v simple_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o take_v our_o reason_n to_o counsel_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o what_o it_o please_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v all_o reason_n understanding_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o over_o wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n to_o give_v place_n to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o that_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o abraham_n sometime_o do_v who_o neither_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o disobedientlye_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n though_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o see_v to_o the_o same_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o peter_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o wise_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wrestle_a of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o if_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v more_o obedient_o and_o diligent_o occupy_v we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v and_o find_v better_a success_n in_o our_o do_n god._n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o without_o all_o delay_n he_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o mutter_v as_o the_o wayward_a do_v use_v either_o that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o let_v from_o his_o dinner_n then_o when_o he_o see_v the_o messenger_n who_o by_o their_o apparel_n he_o may_v easy_o judge_v be_v gentile_n and_o soldier_n he_o friendly_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n be_v and_o straightway_o the_o messenger_n courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o they_o singular_o commend_v their_o master_n and_o diligent_o report_v the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o come_v and_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o trust_n christian_a servant_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o their_o master_n business_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v labour_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o honesty_n &_o to_o work_v for_o their_o commodity_n ephe._n 6._o by_o and_o by_o as_o peter_n have_v hear_v their_o message_n he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o vision_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n who_o god_n will_v now_o have_v bring_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o certain_a brethren_n of_o joppa_n who_o both_o will_v this_o way_n declare_v their_o good_a affection_n unto_o peter_n &_o also_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v a_o faithful_a obedience_n such_o as_o erewhile_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v unto_o peter_n so_o peter_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o hospitality_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o commendable_a so_o it_o most_o become_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o while_o herein_o they_o give_v other_o good_a ensample_n they_o cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o paul_n think_v this_o also_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o by_o peter_n example_n the_o waywardness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n bear_v themselves_o very_o strange_a and_o will_v show_v no_o manner_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n either_o to_o stranger_n or_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n who_o if_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v who_o even_o then_o as_o mark_n write_v do_v friendly_a receive_v all_o man_n 6._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n importunity_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n declare_v the_o meeting_n of_o cornelius_n and_o peter_n cornelius_n and_o of_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o all_o wait_v for_o peter_n come_v these_o thing_n express_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o where_o faith_n stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o seek_v and_o wait_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o again_o where_o it_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v salvation_n also_o unto_o many_o other_o both_o these_o property_n do_v cornelius_n perform_v and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o great_a peril_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a to_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n thereof_o but_o that_o faith_n stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o other_o example_n everywhere_o declare_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o ourselves_o we_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o cornelius_n do_v yet_o another_o thing_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o these_o be_v token_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n yet_o cornelius_n exceed_v herein_o and_o offend_v in_o overmuch_o veneration_n while_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n word_n he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n this_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o use_v the_o unadvised_a zeal_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o reverence_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o none_o other_o beginning_n spring_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n then_o because_o man_n be_v beguile_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o religion_n think_v there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n himself_o least_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o religious_a we_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o dissemble_v cornelius_n error_n but_o friendly_a reprehend_v he_o say_v arise_v honour_n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o far_o above_o that_o i_o be_o and_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o i_o some_o godhead_n therefore_o you_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n but_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o apostle_n yet_o as_o touch_v my_o essence_n and_o nature_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a which_o have_v need_v myself_o also_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o give_v i_o no_o divine_a
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o many_o time_n his_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v they_o by_o grant_v more_o than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v for_o although_o these_o people_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o he_o for_o peter_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o delivery_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o perceive_v not_o why_o god_n will_v save_v peter_n see_v he_o suffer_v james_n to_o die_v so_o unworthy_a a_o death_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v stout_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n they_o see_v peter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o tyrant_n see_v he_o so_o faithful_o defend_v the_o minister_n thereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o every_o one_o may_v everywhere_o see_v that_o read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o writer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a diligently_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o own_o affair_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o constant_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o matter_n and_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n angel_n the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v peter_n angel_n that_o appear_v for_o the_o godly_a people_n acknowledge_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v any_o superstition_n devoid_a of_o sincere_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v oracle_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 54._o and_o 91._o and_o we_o have_v example_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v appear_v in_o visible_a form_n therefore_o they_o neither_o in_o foolish_a sort_n nor_o wicked_a utter_v these_o word_n at_o peter_n sudden_a come_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o ignorant_a that_o hereof_o spring_v the_o common_a error_n that_o the_o superstitious_a have_v of_o the_o two_o angel_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n which_o error_n we_o reject_v for_o good_a consideration_n because_o the_o scripture_n define_v not_o for_o certain_a any_o thing_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n that_o defend_v one_o man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n and_o helisaeus_n much_o less_o think_v we_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o appear_v for_o that_o opinion_n repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a pass_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o return_v from_o thence_o again_o see_v christ_n reason_v of_o these_o point_n in_o john_n 5._o and_o luc._n 16._o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a provocation_n for_o we_o unto_o godliness_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v again_o unto_o peter_n declare_v he_o beckn_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v partly_o surprise_v with_o joy_n and_o partly_o with_o amazedness_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o further_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o chief_o unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o commandment_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o more_o thankful_o spread_v abroad_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v be_v sad_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o care_n therefore_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o unthankful_a and_o unkind_a heart_n for_o than_o god_n benefit_n be_v best_a declare_v when_o other_o provoke_v by_o our_o mean_n learn_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n as_o their_o defender_n and_o revenger_n david_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n makethmention_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxxiiij_o further_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o peter_n go_v to_o another_o place_n fly_v for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o remain_v in_o herodes_n kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o to_o execute_v his_o apostleship_n otherwheres_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o persecure_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o 10._o here_o have_v thou_o therefore_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o wolf_n hand_n and_o say_v that_o they_o true_o follow_v the_o apostle_n when_o without_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a they_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o themselves_o but_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o cause_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v at_o once_o that_o antichristes_n superstition_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o these_o man_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o that_o through_o our_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n we_o do_v not_o endamage_v christ_n quarrel_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n god._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o herode_fw-la be_v affect_v in_o mind_n at_o this_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o first_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o peter_n have_v escape_v his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fear_n &_o trouble_v among_o the_o soldier_n for_o where_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fierce_a nature_n of_o herode_fw-la they_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v for_o where_o herode_fw-la have_v appoint_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n and_o understand_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v like_o one_o beside_o himself_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v rack_v insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n yet_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n the_o worse_a and_o not_o better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o where_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o in_o the_o open_a light_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v nor_o to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n here_o appear_v also_o a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o herodes_n craft_n be_v delude_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o help_n he_o accustom_v to_o use_v against_o god_n and_o that_o example_n be_v not_o unlike_a hereunto_o where_o the_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
point_n whereof_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o our_o god_n and_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_o incense_v when_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n open_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n cap._n 3._o and_o .10_o and_o it_o appear_v the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n &_o judgement_n as_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apoc._n 19_o â–ª_o and_o .22_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o godly_a honour_n such_o as_o we_o read_v sometime_o herodes_n agrippa_n do_v caligula_n domitian_n dioclesian_n â–ª_o and_o such_o like_a filthy_a man_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o check_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n must_v reprehend_v they_o though_o they_o carry_v headlong_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n infinite_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n caâ—_n by_o no_o argument_n reprove_v â–ª_o themselves_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o châ—â—stes_n spirit_n see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v such_o glory_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o for_o this_o glory_n sake_n they_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o fâ—ll_v all_o place_n full_a with_o fight_a and_o war_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o outward_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o thing_n god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o â–ª_o for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o make_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o have_v god_n glorify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n speak_v and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n oration_n immediate_o follow_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o shall_v peruse_v in_o order_n the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o oration_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v proposition_n but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o thing_n where_o they_o may_v plain_o have_v pronounce_v it_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o their_o meaning_n by_o a_o interrogation_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o these_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o gesture_n which_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v for_o in_o few_o word_n they_o plain_o testify_v that_o that_o worship_n wherein_o a_o number_n now_o a_o day_n think_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n consist_v be_v impious_a valawfull_a and_o abominable_a and_o let_v no_o man_n object_n unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o gentillike_a worship_n and_o name_n of_o counterfeit_n god_n but_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o they_o simp_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n say_v that_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n confirmation_n which_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o two_o strong_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o nature_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a part_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v for_o both_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n we_o hear_v that_o peter_n use_v before_o to_o cornelius_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v for_o if_o man_n be_v therefore_o unworthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o inferior_a unto_o man_n as_o which_o be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o use_n to_o do_v he_o service_n from_o which_o order_n the_o angel_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o administration_n send_v out_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o we_o will_v not_o here_o admit_v their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n worship_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o refel_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v invocate_v now_o than_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o even_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 63._o and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o beatitude_n or_o bliss_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o if_o they_o be_v fain_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o revenge_v our_o misery_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a and_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o if_o man_n neither_o while_n they_o be_v live_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a must_v have_v any_o godly_a honour_n who_o can_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o rather_o bewail_v it_o which_o turn_n and_o transform_v these_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o dumb_a image_n the_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n fetch_v from_o their_o office_n say_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o offence_n unto_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a ambassador_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o king_n will_v advance_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o study_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n among_o they_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o prince_n obedience_n who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n which_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n bring_v another_o man_n wife_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o marry_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o unspotted_a spouse_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n offer_v he_o
the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n affirm_v a_o other_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrhoea_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o same_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n continual_a example_n of_o which_o prophecy_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n declare_v unto_o we_o for_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n always_o withstand_v they_o this_o he_o do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n after_o that_o at_o samaria_n by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o that_o again_o at_o damascus_n by_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o cyprus_n by_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o that_o of_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n follow_v paul_n everywhere_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o lystra_n these_o withstand_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v at_o derba_fw-la and_o now_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o for_o by_o their_o mean_n as_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v prosperous_o to_o take_v root_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_v come_v upon_o these_o day_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n delight_v more_o in_o serve_v the_o prince_n thereof_o than_o in_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o present_a place_n which_o marvelous_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n the_o devil_n fight_v against_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o that_o it_o describe_v their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n truth_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o here_o think_v good_a to_o use_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o luke_n say_v have_v indignation_n at_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o cloak_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n with_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabond_n man_n of_o naughty_a condition_n who_o company_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n if_o they_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o religion_n for_o thus_o be_v idle_a and_o luskishe_a lubber_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n like_o public_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o buyer_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a society_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v never_o once_o suspect_v can_v be_v among_o professor_n of_o such_o unlike_a study_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o use_v to_o join_v man_n of_o most_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n in_o league_n together_o thus_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o saducee_n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o soldier_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o diverse_a country_n religion_n and_o profession_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n uery_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o idleness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o poverty_n be_v ready_a to_o sell_v their_o help_n about_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v 5._o because_o they_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o the_o other_o think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o most_o meed_n be_v therefore_o satan_n use_v crafty_o to_o join_v and_o consocyate_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bold_a and_o desperate_a dick_n of_o caria_n hire_v and_o wage_v by_o hypocrite_n may_v with_o open_a violence_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o prelate_n be_v see_v in_o king_n court_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o prince_n counsel_n and_o that_o monk_n which_o brag_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o field_n among_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o no_o more_o trusty_a defendor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o measure_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o gain_n and_o lucre_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o church_n in_o safety_n in_o many_o place_n now_o a_o day_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n crafty_o insynuate_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o let_v in_o by_o and_o by_o they_o find_v man_n meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o be_v bribe_v with_o gold_n dare_v forcible_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o bear_v great_a zeal_n unto_o god._n this_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o truth_n which_o declare_v their_o do_n which_o hitherto_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o enterprise_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v they_o set_v all_o the_o city_n by_o their_o conspiracy_n in_o a_o uproar_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o false_a rumour_n which_o they_o spread_v both_o open_o and_o privy_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o do_v they_o violent_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o a_o other_o man_n house_n mean_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o there_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n burst_v open_a door_n and_o hale_v innocent_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n than_o this_o for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o bring_v and_o pull_v before_o the_o judge_n jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n a_o man_n for_o his_o hospitality_n worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n and_o with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o traitor_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o accusation_n that_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o word_n most_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n these_o say_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v peace_n and_o mutual_a loove_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n like_o seditious_a fellow_n but_o because_o they_o know_v religion_n in_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o ado_n be_v small_o regard_v
such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v learn_v even_o by_o nature_n lore_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a that_o have_v suffer_v such_o natural_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o image_n at_o length_n conclude_v the_o place_n he_o thus_o infer_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n he_o call_v we_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o which_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o where_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o forge_v a_o dumb_a image_n of_o he_o out_o of_o any_o dead_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v counterfeit_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o form_n and_o nature_n by_o man_n art_n can_v not_o be_v express_v nor_o shadow_v how_o much_o less_o then_o can_v man_n express_v god_n in_o any_o image_n â–ª_o he_o name_v first_o precious_a matter_n gold_n and_o silver_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o frail_a thing_n and_o corruptible_a but_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n which_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o singulare_v artificer_n and_o master_n will_v lay_v all_o their_o head_n together_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n 40.44_o much_o less_o to_o express_v in_o any_o matter_n or_o image_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v very_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o make_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a truth_n like_v unto_o a_o lie_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o a_o murderer_n or_o ruffyan_n &_o a_o honest_a matron_n will_v much_o mislike_v to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o adventure_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a writer_n utter_v this_o sentence_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o any_o image_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o gear_n that_o now_o a_o day_n hold_v with_o image_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v in_o the_o turk_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n see_v that_o prince_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v christendom_n purge_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o remember_v our_o beginning_n and_o dignity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v all_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxix_o homely_a and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o bid_v all_o man_n everywhere_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o have_v offer_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damiris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o include_v within_o temple_n nor_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n with_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n inveigh_v he_o against_o the_o feign_v god_n and_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a plain_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o end_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o now_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o place_n because_o of_o the_o epicure_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o most_o earnest_o urge_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v declare_v each_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n that_o paul_n utter_v it_o first_o he_o answer_v a_o question_n use_v to_o be_v move_v in_o all_o age_n error_n and_o be_v at_o these_o day_n everywhere_o object_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o few_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o estimation_n but_o paul_n answer_v these_o demand_n brief_o how_o that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n not_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o err_v as_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n because_o man_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v now_o reveal_v he_o declare_v that_o henceforth_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o paul_n allege_v god_n do_v simple_o and_o bare_o move_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n so_o long_o to_o err_v we_o must_v also_o follow_v this_o track_n of_o modesty_n that_o we_o wade_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o search_v out_o the_o â—auâ—es_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v because_o we_o all_o long_v sithence_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 13._o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o folly_n and_o to_o malapert_a and_o wicked_a a_o offence_n to_o call_v god_n do_n to_o the_o controlment_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v he_o require_v of_o we_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v nothing_o so_o well_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n furthermore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o man_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v or_o learn_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o error_n &_o other_o vice_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n then_o after_o he_o
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o those_o of_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v at_o division_n and_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o let_v it_o suffice_v minister_n that_o they_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o tumult_n to_o the_o seditious_a but_o if_o be_v lead_v with_o naughty_a affection_n they_o take_v occasion_n let_v they_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n apply_v their_o vocation_n because_o as_o ambrose_n say_v chapter_n it_o lie_v in_o we_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n but_o to_o appease_v they_o be_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o moreover_o the_o description_n of_o these_o tumult_n make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o uproar_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o case_n thorough_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o begynners_n of_o tumult_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v hear_v demetrius_n be_v who_o all_o they_o direct_o follow_v which_o in_o these_o day_n use_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o we_o have_v late_o speak_v abundant_o hereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sedition_n and_o how_o paul_n use_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o luke_n describe_v it_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v every_o circumstance_n thereof_o sedition_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o wrath_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o james_n say_v it_o work_v nothing_o that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o avail_v which_o as_o demetrius_n a_o while_n ago_o say_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o begin_v in_o some_o part_n to_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o have_v their_o advantage_n turn_v away_o or_o diminish_v and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o disturbaunce_n use_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o see_v their_o dignity_n decay_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n be_v offend_v by_o reason_n their_o kitchyn_n wax_v cold_a through_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o market_n of_o holiness_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n who_o always_o till_o now_o live_v like_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o nobility_n for_o live_a fret_v and_o fume_v fool_n jester_n bawd_n cook_n harlot_n geld_a man_n bugger_v boy_n and_o all_o like_a dregs_n of_o most_o filthy_a wretch_n who_o these_o i_o warrant_v you_o holy_a father_n hitherto_o provide_v of_o live_n stamp_n and_o stare_v at_o this_o gear_n and_o all_o these_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o rage_n run_v to_o counsel_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n what_o good_a therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n where_o wrath_n be_v the_o precedent_n a_o blind_a and_o froward_a counsellor_n this_o do_v they_o turn_v to_o plain_a exclamation_n and_o cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o crafty_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o lucre_n and_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n tread_v even_o in_o their_o step_n which_o with_o as_o little_a sobriety_n have_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v although_o our_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o impudent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o ephesian_n so_o exclaim_v because_o paul_n open_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o which_o of_o we_o deny_v the_o saint_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o marie_n who_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o her_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o confess_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a we_o confess_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n in_o bliss_n but_o invocation_n and_o godly_a honour_n we_o say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o sometime_o teach_v in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a slander_n that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n hereof_o demetrius_n only_o be_v the_o author_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o mischief_n sudden_o may_v arise_v of_o a_o few_o seditious_a person_n for_o as_o a_o little_a sparkle_n may_v set_v fire_n on_o a_o whole_a house_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wound_n catch_v the_o whole_a street_n upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o sedition_n rise_v of_o a_o few_o beginner_n and_o contemn_v at_o the_o first_o even_o by_o the_o only_a fame_n thereof_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o compass_v about_o whole_a common_a weal_n not_o without_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o all_o man_n good_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o core_n absalon_n saeba_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n amongst_o which_o that_o enterprise_n of_o catiline_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o bring_v the_o roman_n common_a weal_n in_o great_a hazard_n by_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n even_o then_o when_o it_o most_o flourish_v let_v magistrate_n hereby_o learn_v to_o stop_v those_o betimes_o as_o be_v likely_a will_v one_o day_n be_v seditious_a such_o as_o common_o riotous_a person_n be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o love_v religion_n for_o lukers_n sake_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o by_o severity_n of_o law_n will_v at_o length_n pour_v out_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n four_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n by_o violence_n and_o pluck_v away_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n therefore_o they_o work_v with_o force_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o innocent_n for_o although_o the_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n many_o time_n use_v to_o catch_v good_a man_n which_o be_v enforce_v against_o their_o will_n to_o take_v some_o part_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v evil_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sedition_n be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o good_a man_n and_o guiltless_a therefore_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o goodness_n of_o sedition_n which_o they_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v that_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n or_o safety_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o hot_a of_o this_o sedition_n sedition_n he_o will_v have_v step_v forth_o and_o go_v in_o among_o they_o to_o have_v assuage_v these_o rage_a rebel_n lest_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v be_v hurt_v which_o be_v hale_v away_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o chief_o those_o great_a man_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n who_o well_o know_v the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o whole_a heap_n of_o notable_a virtue_n in_o paul_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a ensample_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o companion_n in_o danger_n and_o peril_n and_o if_o paul_n make_v so_o great_a a_o account_v of_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v jeopard_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o a_o care_n think_v we_o have_v he_o of_o whole_a congregation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o he_o which_o will_v adventure_v himself_o amongst_o the_o furious_a commons_n for_o what_o other_o be_v this_o then_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o
of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o ever_o four_o through_o the_o conduct_v and_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n justify_v man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a work_v righteousness_n 1._o john_n 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pollute_v their_o conscience_n with_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o paul_n faith_n be_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o heretic_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o clean_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o true_a and_o right_a christian_n howsoever_o the_o unhappy_a world_n rage_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o this_o faith_n oh_o brethren_n and_o through_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o come_v stout_o pass_v through_o all_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliiij_o homely_a but_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o people_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o which_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o yet_o with_o unquietness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o present_a before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o or_o else_o let_v the_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_a do_v in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o counsel_n except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o of_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o captain_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n and_o he_o command_v a_o under_o captain_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o paul_n diligent_o write_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o whereof_o this_o world_n do_v always_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o chryst_n so_o as_o diligent_o do_v luke_n report_v the_o apology_n or_o oration_n that_o paul_n make_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a he_o answer_v very_o diligent_o &_o bold_o unto_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o attempt_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o plain_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v thereof_o in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o must_v so_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o feel_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n temple_n in_o put_v away_o whereof_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o jew_n herein_o which_o as_o yet_o reverence_v their_o temple_n too_o superstitious_o but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n which_o christian_n man_n by_o nâ—_z mean_n can_v want_v for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v include_v or_o keep_v within_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o yet_o outward_a religion_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o â–ª_o that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o these_o and_o such_o excellent_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n once_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n or_o profane_a thing_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o have_v little_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v or_o misuse_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o religion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o paul_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o put_v away_o this_o objection_n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n ought_v stout_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n which_o thing_n historiographer_n report_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o prince_n in_o time_n paste_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n and_o renown_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n apology_n which_o first_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v church_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n from_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commnig_n be_v not_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n but_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o needy_a brethren_n of_o jewry_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o alm_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o discourtesy_n &_o unthankfulness_n which_o so_o unworthe_o entreat_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n &_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n liberality_n whereof_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chapter_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o christ_n minister_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o day_n &_o night_n labour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o sodomite_n envy_v lot_n for_o who_o sake_n abraham_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o moses_n receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rail_n &_o threat_n who_o forsake_v the_o delight_n of_o courtly_a life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o chance_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o that_o that_o happen_v here_o unto_o paul_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o after_o his_o many_o year_n travel_n his_o so_o many_o wakeful_a night_n and_o alm_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o other_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a handle_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v on_o mischief_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o recompense_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o without_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n raise_v or_o unquietness_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v the_o church_n but_o if_o paul_n argument_n be_v true_a as_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v